last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
more_o for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o self-judging_a in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o while_o i_o be_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a first_o for_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o supposition_n but_o what_o i_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o heathen_a and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v but_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v free_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o thou_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o heathen_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o show_v that_o sin_n do_v bruitifie_v they_o and_o that_o as_o man_n asleep_a or_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o §_o 21._o 18._o yea_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o think_v i_o may_v suppose_v in_o all_o or_o most_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n etc._n 18._o that_o most_o among_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o take_v on_o you_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o may_v then_o hope_v that_o my_o work_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v before_o i_o begin_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o opinionative_o and_o uneffectual_o yet_o god_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v with_o you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v §_o 22._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o presuppose_v in_o you_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o direction_n but_o i_o again_o entreat_v and_o charge_v thou_o reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o be_v teach_v thou_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o leg._n absent_a omâ—ia_n use_v oâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la câ—â—_n in_o cat._n maj._n dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la animos_fw-la iâ—_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la ut_fw-la essâ—nt_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la quique_fw-la coelestem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la eum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—odo_fw-la atque_fw-la constantia_n câ—c_fw-la in_o cato_n majore_fw-la exit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—colae_fw-la &_o habitatores_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la spectatores_fw-la superarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈…〉_o tium_fw-la quâ—â—um_fw-la spâ—ctacuâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la animantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la somn._fw-la scip._n cum_fw-la natura_fw-la caeteras_fw-la animantes_fw-la abjecisset_fw-la ad_fw-la pastum_fw-la solum_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la erexit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la quasi_fw-la cognationis_fw-la doâ—â—ciâ—iique_fw-la pristini_fw-la conspectum_fw-la excâ—tavit_fw-la tum_fw-la speciem_fw-la ita_fw-la formavit_fw-la oris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la penitus_fw-la reconditos_fw-la mores_fw-la effingeret_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n coâ—poris_fw-la custodiis_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cicero_n somn._fw-la scip._n animi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sunt_fw-la immortales_fw-la sed_fw-la bonorum_fw-la diâ—iâ—i_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o â—egib_n boaorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la atque_fw-la aeternae_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la sanctimoniamque_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la animus_fw-la est_fw-la ingeneâ—atus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la vel_fw-la agnatio_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vel_fw-la genus_fw-la vel_fw-la stirps_fw-la appellaâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n whatever_o thou_o pretend_v thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v thy_o part_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a necessary_a thing_n direction_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o direct_v 1._o but_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n §_o 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v unnecessary_a why_o have_v we_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n excel_v 72â—_n qui_fw-la seipsâ—m_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la cogno_fw-it â—â—t_n in_o sâ—_n omne_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_o d_o on_o câ—jus_fw-la si_fw-la â—ula_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z geâ—it_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la symboâ—â—m_fw-la habet_fw-la paul_n scaligeâ—_n thes._n p._n 72â—_n a_o beast_n if_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o obey_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul._n knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o trade_n and_o gather_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v to_o please_v your_o creator_n to_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o endless_a life_n then_o let_v worldly_a wisdom_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o if_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o valuable_a only_o as_o they_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o sure_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a alas_o how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o language_n science_n and_o art_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o deny_v himself_o nor_o to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o his_o fleshly_a life_n nor_o to_o escape_v damnation_n as_o far_o be_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n from_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v happy_a §_o 2._o two_o sort_n among_o we_o do_v quiet_o live_v in_o damn_v ignorance_n first_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o think_v they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o because_o their_o parent_n neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o they_o may_v neglect_v themselves_o ever_o after_o and_o need_v not_o learn_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o alas_o sir_n what_o have_v you_o your_o life_n your_o time_n and_o reason_n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n or_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o speak_v or_o go_v or_o dress_v yourselves_o than_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o your_o salvation_n hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o darkness_n be_v unsafe_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o light_n be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v never_o like_a to_o hit_v his_o way_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o nor_o what_o enemy_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v near_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 34_o 35._o grace_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n or_o of_o night_n 1_o
we_o as_o the_o athenian_n that_o condemn_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o then_o lament_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o braâ—en_a statue_n for_o his_o memorial_n acosta_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o indian_n must_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o must_v resist_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v grow_v powerful_a by_o time_n and_o multitude_n and_o must_v oppose_v his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a fashion_n they_o cry_v out_o a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o enemy_n li._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 404._o it_o seem_v among_o papist_n and_o barbarian_n the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v hiss_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o good_a among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o die_v or_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o death_n have_v send_v they_o into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o deceit_n and_o think_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o that_o man_n word_n that_o will_v short_o change_v his_o mind_n himself_o and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o speak_v such_o word_n §_o 7._o 3._o observe_v well_o whether_o their_o own_o profession_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o practise_v that_o which_o these_o malignant_n themselves_o profess_v as_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o yet_o hate_v and_o scorn_v his_o sanctify_a work_n to_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o to_o deride_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o scorn_v at_o those_o that_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o to_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n word_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o pray_v after_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v join_v with_o this_o malignity_n mark_v whether_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o formal_a profession_n of_o those_o very_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a profess_v christianity_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o they_o say_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o ungodly_a customary_o and_o for_o company_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o hate_n and_o oppose_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o do_v themselves_o believe_v part_n ii_o the_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n with_o the_o proper_a remedy_n against_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o restrain_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o far_o give_v we_o freewill_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o or_o privative_o voluntary_a all_o our_o enemy_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a without_o ourselves_o nor_o keep_v a_o sinner_n from_o true_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o no_o nor_o compel_v he_o to_o one_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o omission_n but_o by_o tempt_v and_o entice_a he_o to_o be_v willing_a all_o that_o be_v graceless_a be_v wilful_o graceless_a none_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o choose_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o none_o miss_v of_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o refuse_v the_o holy_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o sure_o man_n that_o natural_o love_v himself_o will_v never_o take_v so_o mad_a a_o course_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o lay_v asleep_o and_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o woeful_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o tempter_n who_o do_v not_o drag_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o by_o temptation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o open_v these_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o remedy_n §_o 2._o tempt_v 1._o the_o first_o endeavour_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v in_o general_n to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n asleep_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o 1._o tâ—â—pt_v 1._o â—e_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o faculty_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o and_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n the_o light_n 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o col_fw-fr 2_o 13._o 1_o coâ—_n 15._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o joeâ—_n 1._o 5._o that_o shine_v upon_o a_o man_n asleep_a be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o his_o work_n lie_v undo_v his_o friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o great_a concernment_n be_v all_o forget_v by_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o or_o do_v what_o you_o will_v against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o the_o devil_n most_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o even_o in_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n that_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o will_n their_o fear_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o good_a book_n or_o see_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o grave_a and_o know_v where_o they_o must_v short_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n must_v stay_v here_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o as_o man_n asleep_a that_o mind_n it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o never_o once_o sober_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o deadly_a sin_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sleepy_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o conceit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lethargy_n of_o security_n 2._o sit_v not_o still_o but_o be_v up_o and_o do_v stir_a tend_v to_o shake_v off_o drowziness_n 3._o come_v into_o the_o light_n live_v under_o a_o awaken_n minister_n and_o in_o waken_n company_n that_o will_v not_o sleep_v with_o you_o nor_o easy_o let_v you_o sleep_v agree_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v it_o thankful_o 4._o and_o meditate_v oft_o on_o waken_n consideration_n think_v whether_o a_o sleepy_a soul_n beseem_v one_o in_o thy_o dangerous_a condition_n can_v thou_o sleep_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n upon_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o sleep_v under_o the_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n with_o so_o many_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o ulcer_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n yea_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o ache_a tooth_n it_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n more_o grievous_a if_o thorn_n or_o toad_n and_o adder_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o wake_v and_o how_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n if_o thy_o body_n want_v but_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o cover_v it_o will_v break_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o thy_o sleep_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o grace_n a_o condemn_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o keep_v awake_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o be_v already_o condemn_v
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
our_o passion_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v some_o idol_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v so_o love_v but_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v that_o his_o pure_a essence_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o a_o passion_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o will_n itself_o for_o man_n at_o lest_o in_o flesh_n can_v have_v no_o other_o volition_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o if_o by_o a_o idol_n they_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n gather_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n man_n in_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o here_o we_o know_v he_o but_o dark_o enigmatical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o have_v no_o formal_a proper_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o rational_a power_n themselves_o do_v no_o otherwise_o knâ—w_a and_o will_v god_n essence_n but_o as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n 2._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v also_o love_v he_o passionate_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o objective_n be_v as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o both_o will_v and_o passionate_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n may_v raise_v passion_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n towards_o a_o immaterial_a object_n which_o be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o those_o passion_n not_o mere_o as_o passion_n but_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o rational_a agent_n it_o be_v more_o near_o or_o primary_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o then_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o first_o apprehend_v by_o these_o superior_a power_n a_o man_n may_v delight_n in_o god_n or_o else_o how_o be_v he_o our_o felicity_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o passionate_a love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v immaterial_a when_o i_o passionate_o love_v my_o friend_n it_o be_v his_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o i_o chief_o love_v §_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o love_n and_o benefit_n to_o love_n what_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o love_n we_o that_o grace_n do_v cause_v a_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o both_o conjunct_o as_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n §_o 6._o 4._o our_o first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n be_v orderly_o and_o rational_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o first_o â—â—â—â—e_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v in_o his_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n and_o give_v man_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o offer_v they_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o all_o this_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n of_o his_o special_a peculiar_a elect_n redeem_n or_o save_v love_n to_o we_o above_o other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o invitation_n and_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o special_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o already_o possess_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a possible_a felicity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o return_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o he_o for_o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o special_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n as_o one_o that_o special_o love_v he_o but_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o else_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o love_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n god_n special_a love_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v before_o its_o revelation_n and_o as_o reveal_v it_o must_v go_v before_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o as_o believe_v it_o must_v go_v before_o our_o love_v it_o or_o love_v he_o as_o such_o or_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o save_v faith_n be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o special_a love_n for_o christ_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o will_v as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v love_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o choice_n or_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o must_v love_n god_n as_o one_o that_o special_o love_v we_o in_o our_o first_o love_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o such_o by_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o we_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a to_o most_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n if_o by_o ordinary_a either_o by_o scripture_n direct_o or_o by_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o which_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n promise_v not_o salvation_n to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n and_o evidence_n of_o special_a love_n there_o be_v none_o before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o inspiration_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a begetter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o his_o write_a word_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o love_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o will_v and_o till_o a_o man_n first_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n he_o have_v no_o revelation_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v he_o search_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o not_o love_v a_o false_a or_o feign_a object_n it_o will_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o hell_n when_o they_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n and_o see_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o first_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o a_o love_n of_o desire_n than_o of_o possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o raise_v it_o that_o we_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o special_a love_n though_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o possess_v any_o such_o love_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v it_o most_o rational_a and_o due_a that_o we_o love_v the_o infinite_a good_a that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o death_n as_o by_o a_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n free_o offer_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v himself_o the_o offer_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o much_o have_v not_o a_o objective_a sufficiency_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o special_a love_n be_v a_o blind_a under-valu_a of_o wonderful_a mercy_n 5._o the_o first_o special_a grace_n bring_v no_o new_a object_n for_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o cause_v a_o new_a act_n upon_o the_o former_o reveal_v object_n §_o 7._o 5._o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o advantage_v afterward_o by_o the_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o his_o peculiar_a special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v great_o value_v such_o assurance_n as_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a love_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o 6._o as_o we_o know_v god_n here_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o son_n and_o word_n and_o creature_n so_o we_o most_o sensible_o love_v he_o here_o as_o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n and_o son_n §_o 9_o 7._o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a natural_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n not_o cast_v away_o
unhumbledness_n impurity_n unreformedness_n and_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a as_o sin_n in_o the_o nine_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o afterward_o against_o of_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o here_o about_o temptation_n hope_n and_o other_o head_n afterward_o security_n unwatchfulness_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o in_o general_a against_o all_o danger_n to_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o ten_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o barrenness_n unprofitableness_n and_o sloth_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o eleven_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o averseness_n disaffection_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o distrust_n and_o sinful_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o thirteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o over_o sad_a or_o heartless_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o mere_o from_o fear_n or_o force_o without_o delight_n in_o the_o fourteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o fifteen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o all_o unholy_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o against_o all_o injurious_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o against_o all_o scandal_n or_o barrenness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o book_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o selfishness_n self-esteem_a self-love_n self-conceit_n self-will_n self-seeking_a and_o against_o all_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n but_o yet_o leâ—t_a any_o necessary_a help_n shall_v be_v want_v against_o such_o heinous_a sin_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o part_n i._o direction_n against_o unbelief_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o most_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o their_z not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o personal_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v unbelief_n â—_o whether_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v â—e_v indeed_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o elect_a or_o justify_v or_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a conclusion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n which_o do_v infer_v it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o myself_o by_o reflection_n or_o internal_a sense_n and_o self-knowledge_n the_o scripture_n only_o say_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o belief_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v say_v i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rational_a collection_n from_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o myself_o set_v together_o and_o result_v from_o both_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n now_o certainty_n be_v objective_n or_o subjective_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o to_o objective_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o equal_o discernible_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v concern_v some_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o concern_v other_o which_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v full_a sure_a evidence_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o sincere_a believe_v and_o that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v be_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v this_o in_o its_o debility_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o subjective_a certainty_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o man_n various_a apprehension_n the_o premise_n as_o in_o their_o evidence_n or_o aptitude_n to_o ascertain_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o evident_a or_o knowable_a and_o the_o premise_n as_o apprehend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o know_v now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v true_a whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o the_o act_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o object_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a i_o believe_v be_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a because_o my_o believe_v be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a subjective_n certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_a that_o its_o true_a and_o though_o you_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v true_a yet_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o certain_o without_o doubt_v know_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o may_v but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o further_a question_n whether_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o save_a sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v be_v a_o experiment_a truth_n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o believe_v sincere_o that_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o trust_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o forsake_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o less_o doubt_v than_o i_o yet_o have_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o believe_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v but_o this_o that_o of_o those_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n some_o of_o their_o doubt_n be_v cause_v more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o the_o doubt_v whether_o they_o sincere_o though_o doubt_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o doubt_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v cause_v much_o more_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincere_a belief_n than_o by_o their_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o this_o late_a sort_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o a_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o he_o may_v believe_v sincere_o and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v sincere_o but_o still_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o progeny_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v it_o which_o conjunct_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o parent_n which_o in_o esse_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la be_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n conjunct_a be_v not_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o believe_v or_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o because_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o parent_n of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o well_o may_v our_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o unbelief_n because_o
inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o credulity_n of_o naked_a unproved_a assâ—rtions_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o sign_n give_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v their_o word_n as_o isaiahs_n prediction_n of_o hezekiahs_n danger_n and_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n and_o of_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n on_o ahaz_n dial_n ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o 8._o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a obligation_n the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o any_o prophet_n who_o bring_v no_o attestation_n by_o miracle_n nor_o have_v yet_o speak_v any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v fullfil_v may_v be_v a_o merciful_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o may_v oblige_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o wait_a in_o suspense_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o increase_v their_o obligation_n some_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v but_o temporal_a thing_n captivity_n or_o deliverance_n may_v at_o first_o before_o the_o prophet_n produce_v a_o divine_a attestation_n be_v rather_o a_o bare_a prediction_n than_o a_o law_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o not_o it_o may_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o any_o damn_v sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o they_o refuse_v that_o warning_n of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o 9_o but_o our_o obligation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o scripture_n prophecy_n be_v great_a because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v attest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o prove_v their_o attestation_n by_o manifold_a miracle_n 10._o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o know_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o call_v man_n to_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o law_n require_v no_o man_n can_v speed_v ill_a by_o obey_v such_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o god_n own_o law_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o record_a prophecy_n 11._o and_o any_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n law_n of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o because_o god_n can_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 12._o but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o vision_n and_o inspiration_n than_o any_o of_o their_o hearer_n have_v for_o god_n great_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o immediate_o reveal_v itself_o and_o constrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v by_o angelical_a apparition_n and_o vision_n therefore_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v bind_v their_o hearer_n to_o as_o to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o go_v bare_a to_o feed_v on_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v abraham_n case_n in_o offering_n isaac_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o command_v a_o prophet_n or_o any_o by_o a_o prophet_n a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n and_o which_o his_o will_n can_v alter_v and_o make_v to_o be_v good_a and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o abraham_n himself_o if_o well_o consider_v part_n ii_o direction_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o christian_n be_v better_a inform_v what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v who_o most_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o any_o matter_n which_o a_o workman_n will_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o passive_a and_o active_a resistance_n of_o 36._o the_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v and_o obâ—yeth_v not_o god_n command_n but_o after_o great_a and_o powerful_a mean_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o unmoved_a unaffected_a and_o disobedient_a so_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a sin_n but_o the_o habitual_a power_n of_o every_o sin_n or_o the_o deadness_n unmoveableness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o sin_n so_o many_o duty_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n may_v the_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o wâ—rd_n which_o forbid_v those_o sin_n and_o command_v those_o duty_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o exâ—or_n that_o have_v have_v very_o ill_a consequent_n on_o many_o person_n to_o think_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o passionate_a feel_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n especial_o a_o want_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n this_o have_v make_v they_o over-careful_a for_o such_o tear_n and_o grief_n and_o passion_n and_o dangerous_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o many_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n many_o beginner_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v take_v up_o in_o penitential_a duty_n do_v think_v that_o all_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n of_o opinion_n except_o they_o have_v those_o passionate_a grief_n and_o tear_n which_o indeed_o will_v well_o become_v the_o penitent_a and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v more_o pain_n with_o themselves_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o wring_v out_o tear_n than_o they_o do_v for_o many_o great_a duty_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o love_v a_o enemy_n or_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n their_o carnality_n their_o pride_n their_o passion_n or_o their_o disobedience_n they_o yield_v but_o little_a to_o his_o call_n and_o show_v here_o much_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o little_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a the_o duty_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o hardeâ—_n the_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o harden_n the_o heart_n by_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o a_o mortify_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n word_n command_v these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a harden_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o mind_n before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o choose_v they_o and_o resolve_v for_o they_o with_o our_o will_n before_o all_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o seek_v of_o they_o in_o the_o bent_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o endeavour_n these_o three_o make_v up_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o memory_n or_o expression_n and_o so_o for_o passionate_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n or_o the_o tear_n that_o express_v they_o all_o these_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o measure_n be_v desirable_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o follow_v much_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o have_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n and_o some_o want_v they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n consist_v most_o in_o loathe_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o forsake_v they_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o without_o tear_n iâ—_n true_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v never_o so_o many_o tear_n without_o this_o be_v impenitent_a still_o 25_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la patient_fw-la mâ—â—er_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—e_v â—iâ—â—â—â—l_o 14_o c._n 25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holiness_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n when_o god_n command_v he_o but_o after_o all_o exhortation_n and_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o affliction_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v admonish_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n what_o god_n have_v be_v say_v oâ—_n do_v to_o reclaim_v he_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o direction_n
through_o a_o needle_n eye_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n make_v but_o sense_n of_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a text_n and_o you_o can_v gather_v no_o less_o than_o this_o from_o they_o that_o riches_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n much_o hard_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ☜_o ☜_o rich_a to_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o rare_a proportionable_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o the_o lover_n of_o riches_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o so_o love_v and_o choose_v and_o seek_v it_o will_v you_o have_v your_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a and_o impossible_a with_o man_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v where_o few_o die_v young_a than_o where_o most_o die_v young_a and_o where_o sickness_n be_v rare_a than_o where_o they_o be_v common_a if_o you_o be_v sick_a you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o physician_n and_o medicine_n and_o diet_n which_o cure_n most_o than_o those_o which_o few_o be_v cure_v by_o if_o the_o country_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n you_o have_v rather_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o escape_v in_o than_o that_o few_o escape_v in_o and_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v but_o please_v your_o flesh_n you_o will_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o few_o escape_n in_o and_o you_o will_v choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o will_v make_v your_o salvation_n to_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a do_v your_o conscience_n say_v that_o this_o be_v wise_o do_v i_o know_v that_o if_o god_n put_v riches_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o birth_n or_o his_o blessing_n on_o your_o honest_a labour_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o master_n talent_n because_o he_o be_v austere_a but_o by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o they_o you_o may_v further_o his_o service_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v ouâ—r-love_n they_o or_o desire_n and_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n believe_v christ_n hearty_o and_o it_o will_v quench_v your_o love_n of_o riches_n §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v the_o more_o you_o have_v to_o give_v account_n for_o and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o â—f_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v dreadful_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a by_o greatn_v your_o own_o account_n if_o you_o desire_v riches_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o have_v use_v they_o for_o he_o and_o can_v tru_o give_v in_o this_o account_n that_o you_o lay_v they_o not_o out_o for_o the_o needless_a pleasure_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o â—o_o furnish_v yourselves_o and_o family_n and_o other_o for_o his_o service_n and_o as_o near_o as_o you_o â—â—uld_v employ_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o use_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v and_o use_v they_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o yourselves_o while_o you_o live_v and_o your_o posterity_n or_o kindred_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a drop_v some_o inconsiderable_a â—râ—ms_n for_o god_n you_o will_v then_o find_v that_o mammon_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a master_n and_o godliness_n with_o content_n 6._o pâ—â—v_n 3._o 14_o 1_o â—â—m_fw-la 6_o â—_o 6._o will_v have_v be_v great_a gain_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o remember_v how_o dear_a it_o co_v man_n thus_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o greaten_v their_o 8._o direct_v 8._o danger_n and_o account_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o which_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o get_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o 〈…〉_o 2_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o gold_n as_o solomon_n say_v prâ—v_n 3._o 14._o you_o will_v have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o that_o time_n in_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o prepare_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n how_o many_o unnecessary_a thoughtâ—_n have_v you_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o may_v better_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o your_o great_a concernment_n how_o many_o â—ares_n and_o vexation_n and_o passion_n do_v it_o cost_v man_n to_o overload_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a provision_n like_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o have_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o go_v do_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o gather_v together_o a_o load_n of_o mâ—at_n and_o clothes_n and_o money_n more_o than_o he_o can_v carry_v for_o fear_v of_o want_v by_o the_o way_n or_o like_o a_o foolish_a runner_n that_o have_v a_o race_n to_o run_v for_o his_o life_n and_o spend_v 8._o say_v plutarâ—h_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—n_v alexanâ—er_n weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n when_o câ—atâ—s_n have_v but_o a_o wall_n â—â—_o and_o a_o threadbare_a cloak_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mâ—râ—h_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a festival_n holiday_n psal._n 37._o 16._o prov_n 16._o 8._o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v in_o gather_v a_o burden_n of_o pretend_a necessary_n you_o have_v all_o the_o while_n god_n work_n to_o do_v and_o your_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o you_o be_v tire_v and_o vex_v yourselves_o for_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o your_o ambition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o hell_n that_o you_o die_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o â—aith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n pierce_v sorrow_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a price_n to_o give_v for_o money_n for_o say_v christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v what_o money_n or_o price_n will_v recover_v it_o if_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o lose_v it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n content_v with_o his_o daily_a bread_n have_v a_o far_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a life_n and_o death_n than_o a_o self-troubling_a worldling_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o look_v much_o on_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o see_v how_o strange_o he_o condemn_v worldliness_n 9_o direct_v 9_o by_o his_o example_n do_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o lord_n or_o to_o have_v great_a possession_n land_n or_o money_n or_o sumptuous_a building_n or_o gallant_a attendance_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n his_o house_n you_o 58._o â—uke_fw-mi 9_o 58._o may_v read_v of_o matth._n 8._o 20._o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v
the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o more_o i_o shall_v say_v anon_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o contain_v the_o cure_n also_o only_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o direction_n to_o a_o god-hating_a generation_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o be_v confident_a 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o while_o you_o hate_v he_o above_o all_o even_o above_o the_o devil_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n where_o it_o be_v find_v and_o well_o deserve_v damnation_n take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o own_o confession_n judge_v thou_o remember_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v most_o honour_a and_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v most_o hate_v nor_o be_v it_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v hate_v none_o hate_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o goodness_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v love_v none_o love_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n nor_o his_o cruelty_n in_o torment_a man_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v it_o that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o and_o be_v conform_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o unholy_a and_o the_o devil_n unholiness_n and_o friendship_n to_o man_n sin_n and_o sensuality_n be_v love_v by_o the_o sensual_a and_o unholy_a and_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o will_v think_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v §_o 3._o 1._o in_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o god_n be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a you_o have_v rather_o he_o have_v never_o command_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o leâ—t_v you_o to_o live_v as_o your_o flesh_n will_v have_v you_o you_o have_v rather_o god_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o follow_v your_o lust_n such_o a_o god_n you_o will_v have_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o you_o like_v not_o you_o can_v abide_v but_o indeed_o do_v hate_v he_o §_o 4._o 2._o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a god_n because_o you_o will_v â—_o malunâ—_n nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la oderunt_fw-la tertul._n apoâ—get_n c._n â—_o not_o have_v he_o so_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hate_v his_o nature_n while_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o love_v he_o and_o love_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o unholy_a fantasy_n psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v §_o 5._o 3._o you_o love_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v his_o image_n you_o love_v not_o these_o strict_a and_o holy_a passage_n in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o with_o abundance_n more_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v a_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v leave_v your_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n nor_o have_v condemn_v the_o ungodly_a §_o 6._o 4._o you_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o most_o powerful_o preach_v his_o holy_a word_n or_o that_o most_o careful_o serious_o and_o zealous_o obey_v it_o your_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o light_n which_o show_v that_o your_o deed_n and_o you_o be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o you_o your_o heart_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o against_o whoremonger_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n as_o against_o they_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hate_v by_o the_o ungodly_a in_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n and_o use_v by_o they_o so_o cruel_o and_o pursue_v by_o they_o so_o implacable_o as_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v §_o 7._o 5_o you_o love_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o serious_a fervent_a spiritual_a prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o it_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o a_o play_n or_o game_n or_o a_o feast_n your_o heart_n rise_v against_o holy_a worship_n as_o a_o tedious_a irksome_a thing_n §_o 8._o 6._o you_o love_v not_o holy_a edify_a discourse_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o and_o you_o hate_v and_o scorn_v it_o as_o if_o all_o serious_a talk_n of_o god_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o discourse_n §_o 9_o 7._o you_o can_v abide_v the_o serious_a frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a but_o have_v rather_o stuff_v your_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o your_o horse_n or_o hawk_n or_o bravery_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o sport_n or_o entertainment_n or_o business_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o hour_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o be_v never_o spend_v in_o serious_a delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a truth_n or_o work_n or_o kingdom_n §_o 10._o 8._o you_o love_v not_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v his_o accuse_a and_o abuse_v servant_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_a in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 2._o know_v god_n better_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o especial_o know_v the_o beauty_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o glorious_a excellency_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n which_o thou_o hate_v shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v or_o disgrace_v because_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v its_o light_n must_v king_n and_o judge_n be_v all_o corrupt_a or_o change_v their_o law_n and_o turn_v all_o man_n loose_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v because_o malefactor_n and_o licentious_a man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o §_o 12._o direct_v 3._o know_v god_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v to_o thou_o thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o life_n and_o health_n be_v to_o thy_o body_n but_o to_o be_v thy_o only_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v they_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n cause_v thy_o hatred_n §_o 13._o direct_v 4._o cast_v away_o thy_o curse_a unbelief_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v then_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o a_o deceit_n and_o needless_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o once_o thou_o believe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o will_v have_v another_o heart_n §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o away_o with_o thy_o beastly_a blind_a sensuality_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o thy_o flesh_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o its_o interest_n reign_v in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hate_v that_o god_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o damn_v thou_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o forsake_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o 5._o pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la sermâ—_n div_o nus_fw-la habet_fw-la aemuloâ—_n suos_fw-la quot_fw-la genera_fw-la prâ—â—â—ptorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—t_n adversa_fw-la â—oâ—um_fw-la si_fw-la large_a 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la 〈…〉_o buâ—_n juâ—â—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la avarus_fw-la irascitur_fw-la si_fw-la parsimomam_fw-la eâ—gâ—â—_n prodigus_fw-la execratur_fw-la sermon_n sacros_fw-la improbi_fw-la host_n suos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la salvian_n li._n 4_o ad_fw-la eccles._n cath._n non_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la
case_n by_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a effect_n 7._o to_o be_v bare_a when_o other_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o superior_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o 8._o when_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o be_v extrordinary_o put_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o join_v such_o word_n where_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o scandal_n or_o harden_v any_o present_a in_o sin_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v allow_v we_o v._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o drunkard_n heart_n or_o will_n that_o need_v persuasion_n more_o than_o his_o understanding_n need_v direction_n i_o shall_v before_o the_o direction_n yet_o endeavour_v his_o full_a conviction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v and_o consider_v sober_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v sober_a these_o follow_a question_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n §_o 42._o quest._n 1._o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o 1._o quest._n 1._o reason_n difference_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n if_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o reason_n do_v its_o office_n and_o do_v not_o drown_v it_o or_o set_v the_o beast_n above_o it_o §_o 43._o quest._n 2._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o if_o 2._o quest._n 2._o not_o tell_v i_o how_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o how_o come_v thy_o tongue_n and_o palate_n to_o taste_v thy_o drink_n or_o meat_n any_o more_o than_o thy_o finger_n look_v on_o thy_o finger_n and_o on_o thy_o tongue_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v taste_v and_o not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o daily_o govern_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a already_o than_o drink_v or_o mad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v further_o thou_o stupid_a beast_n and_o tremble_v be_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o thou_o be_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o throat_n and_o appetite_n be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o will_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v master_n of_o thy_o cup_n and_o company_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o practice_n go_v rule_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n except_o my_o appetite_n and_o my_o cup_n §_o 44._o quest._n 3._o do_v thou_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v do_v and_o say_v among_o you_o if_o not_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o infinite_a omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_a be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o thyself_o for_o what_o can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o continue_v thy_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a dare_v thou_o drink_v on_o and_o dare_v thou_o before_o he_o waste_v thy_o time_n in_o prate_v over_o a_o pot_n with_o thy_o companion_n §_o 45._o quest._n 4._o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o no_o wonder_n 4._o quest._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v remember_v that_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o 2d_o iâ—â—ane_fw-la magno_fw-la christianâ—s_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la est_fw-la ingam_fw-la regem_fw-la barbarum_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la deditum_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la subditos_fw-la sibi_fw-la populos_fw-la cohibuisse_fw-la nostros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la opportebat_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la perditos_fw-la emendaâ—e_fw-la temulentiae_fw-la incrementa_fw-la tanta_fw-la fecisse_fw-la acostaâ—_n â—_z 3._o c._n 2d_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o then_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v isa._n 21._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n hab._n 2._o 15._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v thy_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v also_o isa._n 5._o 11._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 22._o wâ—e_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n prov._n 31._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n lest_o they_o drink_v and_o â—â—rget_v the_o law_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o afflicted_a give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n sâ—e_v amos_n 6._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n â—e_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o â—ares_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawares_o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o nâ—t_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lâ—sts_n thereof_o prov._n 20._o 1._o wine_n be_v a_o mecker_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v nâ—t_o wise_a prov._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o who_o have_v wâ—e_o who_o have_v sâ—rrow_o who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n they_o that_o go_v to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o thâ—u_n upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o last_o it_o â—iteth_v liâ—e_z a_o serpent_n and_o sâ—ingeth_v like_o a_o adder_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n hos._n 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n joel_n 1._o 5._o awake_v you_o drunkard_n and_o weep_v and_o â—â—wle_n all_o you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v not_o such_o passage_n make_v thou_o tremble_v §_o 46._o quest._n 5._o do_v thou_o consider_v into_o how_o dangerous_a a_o case_n thou_o put_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v drink_v 5._o quest._n 5._o or_o joyne_v thyself_o with_o drunkard_n what_o abundance_n of_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n thou_o be_v of_o some_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o those_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o encourage_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o even_o a_o noah_n that_o be_v drunken_a but_o once_o be_v record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n even_o lot_n fall_v into_o by_o the_o temptation_n 28._o 2_o sam_n 11._o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o of_o drunkenness_n how_o uriah_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o a_o david_n to_o have_v hide_v his_o sin_n how_o david_n son_n amnon_n in_o god_n just_a revenge_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n how_o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 36_o 30_o dan._n 5._o 1._o 30_o 37_o 38._o how_o king_n elâ—_n be_v murder_v as_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o and_o how_o the_o
2._o 1â—_n see_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o ungodliness_n do_v thou_o not_o desire_v they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o when_o thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n at_o all_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o its_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o murder_v his_o soul_n and_o damn_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o this_o way_n do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v thou_o will_v open_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n whether_o that_o man_n deserve_v it_o not_o much_o more_o that_o will_v do_v much_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o the_o devil_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n can_v but_o tempt_v but_o thou_o will_v have_v man_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o and_o actual_o to_o sin_n and_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worse_a he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a or_o he_o that_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v our_o adversary_n that_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n seek_v who_o he_o 8._o 1_o pâ—t_n 5._o 8._o may_v devour_v what_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v that_o do_v far_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o himself_o tell_v i_o thou_o distract_a scorner_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n think_v thou_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v good_a take_v thy_o part_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v man_n do_v worse_o by_o themselves_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o tempt_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o undo_v any_o man_n but_o by_o tempt_v he_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o tempt_v man_n to_o even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n to_o themselves_o §_o 19_o 13._o moreover_o thou_o oppose_v man_n for_o not_o forsake_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o diligent_a seek_v he_o that_o thou_o deride_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o thou_o will_v scorn_v man_n away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o forsake_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v §_o 20._o 14._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o not_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o will_v be_v that_o in_o good_a earnest_n which_o thou_o hypocritical_o call_v thyself_o and_o will_v be_v think_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o be_v serious_a christian_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o deride_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o scorn_v they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o prepare_v for_o his_o judgement_n thou_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o willbe_a do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o deride_v they_o that_o hallow_v his_o name_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o deride_v they_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o blind_a and_o senseless_a hypocrite_n as_o thyself_o can_v there_o be_v grosser_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o thy_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o tongue_n profess_v to_o believe_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o do_v too_o much_o and_o be_v too_o strict_a i_o answer_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deride_v they_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v they_o do_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v or_o do_v they_o live_v more_o strict_o than_o those_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v then_o oppose_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o not_o why_o pray_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 21._o 15._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n for_o take_v they_o off_o this_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o beast_n be_v good_a to_o serve_v man_n and_o the_o plant_n to_o feed_v he_o but_o what_o be_v man_n good_a for_o or_o what_o be_v he_o make_v for_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v a_o knife_n because_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o a_o since_o for_o mow_v or_o a_o clock_n for_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o §_o 22._o 16._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o imitate_v his_o example_n what_o come_v christ_n for_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o 12._o 1_o joh._n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 12._o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o have_v christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o zealous_a purity_n and_o dare_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o after_o this_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v thy_o saviour_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n his_o life_n and_o precept_n §_o 23._o 17._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o entire_o to_o devote_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v sanctification_n to_o be_v but_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o deride_v it_o §_o 24._o 18._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o imitate_v those_o ancient_a saint_n who_o name_n thou_o seem_v thyself_o to_o honour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o who_o thou_o keep_v holiday_n thou_o take_v on_o thou_o
discern_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o enmity_n be_v a_o ill_a expositor_n it_o will_v be_v quarrel_v with_o all_o and_o make_v fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o you_o it_o will_v hate_v that_o word_n which_o come_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o most_o sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a sin_n or_o if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o enmity_n believe_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v write_v than_o any_o of_o his_o foolish_a enemy_n 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o few_o expression_n by_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a and_o the_o doubtfull_a point_n by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o presume_v not_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n but_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n 8._o direct_v 8._o for_o light_n and_o before_o and_o after_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v indite_v it_o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10_o 12_o &_o 12_o 8_o 9_o 10._o may_v expound_v it_o to_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o unbelief_n and_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o truth_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o read_v some_o of_o the_o best_a annotation_n or_o expositor_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o yourselves_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v your_o understanding_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o read_v isa._n 53._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o sâ—me_v man_n shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o make_v use_n of_o your_o guide_n if_o you_o will_v not_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v stall_v by_o any_o difficulty_n which_o overmatch_v you_o note_v it_o down_o and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o pastor_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n or_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a gâ—_n tâ—_n sâ—me_v one_o that_o god_n have_v furnish_v for_o such_o work_n and_o if_o after_o all_o some_o thing_n remain_v still_o dark_a and_o difficult_a remember_v your_o imperfection_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o further_a light_n and_o thankful_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v forbear_v read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o err_a no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n must_v forbear_v eat_v for_o fear_n of_o poison_n or_o than_o subject_n must_v be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n for_o fear_v of_o misunderstanding_n or_o abuse_v they_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o excellent_a holy_a write_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o ph_o xenophâ—n_fw-la pri_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la dâ—eâ—â—â—â—tuâ—_n â—â—â—â—s_fw-la excâ—pta_fw-la iâ—â—â—blâ—um_fw-la 〈…〉_o laâ—â—â—â—_n x_o 〈…〉_o ph_o this_o land_n and_o age_n and_o many_o a_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a book_n even_o any_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n that_o can_v at_o all_o have_v a_o good_a preacher_n i_o advise_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o in_o read_v for_o read_v with_o most_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o knowledge_n than_o hear_v do_v because_o you_o may_v choose_v what_o subject_n and_o the_o excellent_a treatise_n you_o please_v and_o may_v be_v often_o at_o it_o and_o may_v peruse_v again_o and_o again_o what_o you_o forget_v and_o may_v take_v time_n as_o you_o go_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o very_a many_o it_o do_v more_o than_o hear_v also_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n though_o hear_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n because_o lively_a book_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v than_o lively_a preacher_n especial_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o read_v 1._o master_n of_o family_n that_o have_v more_o soul_n to_o care_n for_o than_o their_o own_o 2._o people_z that_o live_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o none_o 3._o poor_a people_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n that_o be_v force_v on_o many_o lord_n day_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n whilst_o other_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v 4._o and_o vacant_a person_n that_o have_v more_o leisure_n than_o other_o have_v to_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o master_n of_o family_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o i_o presuppose_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o devil_n book_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o house_n i_o mean_v 2._o direct_v 2._o card_n and_o idle_a tale_n and_o playbook_n and_o romance_n or_o love-book_n and_o false_a bewitch_a story_n and_o the_o seduce_a book_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o rail_n or_o scorn_v book_n which_o the_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n write_v against_o each_o other_o on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o banish_v love_n for_o where_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n all_o grave_n and_o useful_a writing_n be_v forestall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o powerful_o these_o poison_n the_o mind_n of_o child_n and_o many_o other_o empty_a head_n also_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n to_o breed_v distalâ—es_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a ruler_n for_o the_o tongue_n of_o seditious_a man_n to_o fasten_v on_o and_o to_o aggravate_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o there_o be_v something_o even_o in_o godly_a people_n which_o tempt_v they_o too_o easy_o to_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v distemper_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o it_o tend_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o read_v to_o your_o family_n or_o other_o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_o and_o grave_o when_o silence_n and_o attendance_n encourage_v you_o to_o expect_v success_n and_o not_o when_o child_n be_v cry_v or_o talk_v or_o servant_n husâ—ing_v to_o disturb_v you_o distraction_n be_v worst_a in_o the_o great_a business_n 3._o direct_v 3._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n or_o to_o those_o you_o read_v to_o it_o profitable_a saâ—tâ—_n aâ—â—stâ—ppus_n a_o lacâ—t_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o healthfull_a that_o eat_v most_o so_o be_v they_o nâ—â—_n the_o learn_a that_o read_v most_o but_o they_o that_o read_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v worse_a than_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v book_n for_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v blockish_o secure_a and_o have_v harden_v obstinate_a unhumbled_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o give_v medicine_n or_o plaster_n contrary_a to_o the_o patient_n need_v and_o such_o as_o cherish_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o to_o read_v book_n of_o too_o high_a a_o style_n or_o subject_n to_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a hearer_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o case_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o a_o common_a family_n begin_v with_o those_o book_n which_o at_o once_o inform_v the_o judgement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o and_o awaken_v the_o affection_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o such_o as_o be_v treatise_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n or_o repentance_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v myself_o the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n direction_n for_o a_o sâ—und_a conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n true_a christianity_n a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n now_o or_o never_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n with_o other_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o as_o equal_v they_o with_o other_o but_o as_o those_o which_o i_o be_o more_o accountable_a for_o on_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v very_o excellent_a mr._n r._n allen_n work_v mr._n whatelâ—y_o on_o the_o new_a birth_n mr._n swinnock_n of_o regeneration_n mr._n w._n pinks_n five_o sermon_n most_o of_o mr._n th._n hooker_n sermon_n mr._n io._n roger_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n most_o of_o
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
unite_v your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o live_v for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v for_o earth_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a a_o work_n or_o change_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o on_o himself_o may_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o unfeigned_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o place_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o not_o with_o you_o one_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o and_o have_v renew_v you_o and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n i_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a state_n and_o be_v never_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o one_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o to_o set_v before_o you_o at_o once_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o remedy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o yet_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v iu._n and_o first_o will_v you_o here_o lay_v to_o heart_n your_o folly_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v your_o sinful_a life_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o principal_o your_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o the_o main_a you_o have_v live_v to_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul._n alas_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o honour_v your_o maker_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o little_a time_n of_o this_o life_n give_v you_o to_o try_v and_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o as_o you_o live_v here_o it_o must_v go_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v and_o give_v your_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o some_o judicious_a divine_a that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v forget_v they_o can_v you_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o transitory_a worldly_a vanity_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o undo_v till_o now_o be_v you_o never_o warn_v of_o this_o day_n do_v never_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o book_n nor_o friend_n nor_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o end_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v to_o that_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o earnest_o seek_v after_o that_o christ_n and_o spirit_n that_o shall_v thus_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v you_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wise_a to_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o set_v your_o affection_n first_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n for_o your_o soul_n against_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o than_o to_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n grace_n and_o despise_a christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o your_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n what_o have_v you_o now_o get_v by_o all_o your_o sinful_a love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n will_v it_o all_o now_o serve_v turn_v to_o save_v you_o from_o death_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v it_o now_o go_v with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v the_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n will_v it_o not_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hearty_a service_n of_o my_o god_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a world_n and_o while_o i_o follow_v my_o lawful_a trade_n or_o calling_n my_o eye_n be_v chief_o on_o eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o please_v the_o flesh_n i_o delight_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v that_o god_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o seek_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o now_o than_o to_o look_v back_o on_o your_o time_n as_o spend_v in_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n which_o you_o prefer_v before_o your_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o have_v cleaved_a faithful_o to_o he_o you_o little_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v find_v even_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o sweet_a will_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n have_v be_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a trash_n and_o vanity_n if_o you_o have_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o traveller_n do_v the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v offord_v you_o solid_a rational_a comfort_n all_o the_o way_n o_o little_a do_v you_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o good_a a_o christian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o can_v but_o exercise_v and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o wish_v now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v and_o time_n that_o be_v past_a can_v never_o be_v call_v back_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v and_o use_v it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 18._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o do_v but_o unfeigned_o
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o tempt_v 6._o the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a solicitation_n 7._o the_o want_n of_o holy_a faithful_a pastor_n which_o make_v private_a man_n diligence_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o in_o such_o necessity_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n need_n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o to_o withhold_v our_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n which_o procure_v a_o curse_n prov._n 11._o 26._o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o §_o 20._o mot._n 20._o last_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v and_o how_o long_o you_o must_v be_v silent_a death_n will_v quick_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o lay_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n speak_v now_o for_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o speak_v your_o neighbour_n life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v die_v and_o must_v hear_v no_o more_o till_o they_o hear_v their_o doom_n and_o you_o be_v die_a and_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v pity_v they_o then_o and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o foresee_v the_o final_a day_n warm_a they_o now_o for_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o there_o be_v no_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v in_o the_o grave_n those_o scull_n which_o you_o see_v cast_v up_o have_v once_o tongue_n which_o shall_v have_v praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v tongueless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o here_o silence_v that_o we_o use_v not_o our_o ministry_n more_o laborious_o and_o zealous_o while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o death_n shall_v silence_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o for_o god_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v all_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v a_o holy_a language_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o master_n service_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o sinful_a silence_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o christian_a conference_n and_o edify_v speech_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a direction_n for_o a_o fruitful_a tongue_n be_v to_o get_v a_o well-furnished_a 1._o direct_v 1._o mind_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n yourselves_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v that_o which_o you_o be_v full_a of_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 1._o spare_v for_o no_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o get_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o hear_v man_n talk_v foolish_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o wise_a christian_a instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o get_v all_o that_o holiness_n in_o yourselves_o to_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v another_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a communicate_v power_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a learn_v and_o good_a utterance_n be_v very_o helpful_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v holiness_n in_o other_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v most_o powerful_o tend_v to_o breed_v in_o other_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v your_o neighbour_n to_o practice_n a_o man_n that_o come_v warm_a from_o holy_a meditation_n or_o fervent_a prayer_n do_v bring_v upon_o his_o heart_n a_o fullness_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o sound_o believe_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v secret_a infidelity_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o unsatisfied_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whether_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o holiness_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v will_v speak_v but_o heartles_o of_o they_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o discourse_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n 3._o direct_v 3._o think_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v light_a that_o must_v recover_v they_o think_v oft_o how_o quick_o they_o must_v die_v and_o what_o a_o appearance_n they_o must_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o miserable_a they_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o sanctify_v and_o sure_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o your_o bowel_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o make_v you_o speak_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o subdue_v foolish_a shame_n or_o bashfulness_n and_o get_v a_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n remember_v 4._o direct_v 4._o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o work_v which_o all_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o at_o last_o and_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o base_a work_n and_o remember_v that_o threaten_a mark_n 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o 5._o direct_v 5._o service_n study_v to_o do_v your_o work_n in_o your_o degree_n as_o minister_n study_v to_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o habitual_a furniture_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o also_o make_v particular_a prepartion_n for_o their_o particular_a work_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o your_o labour_n you_o will_v take_v those_o tool_n with_o you_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v so_o do_v when_o you_o go_v abroad_o among_o any_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o be_v not_o unfurnished_v for_o edify_a discourse_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v most_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o overwhelm_a weight_n of_o eternity_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v not_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o spend_v your_o time_n upon_o unless_o upon_o some_o special_a reason_n among_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n on_o vanity_n the_o devil_n too_o oft_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o by_o such_o religious_a conference_n as_o be_v little_a to_o edification_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v thereby_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v vain_a jangle_n and_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o engender_v strife_n and_o not_o godly_a edify_n as_o about_o their_o several_a opinion_n or_o party_n or_o compare_v one_o preacher_n or_o person_n with_o another_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v but_o little_a to_o make_v the_o hearer_n more_o wise_a or_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o suit_n all_o your_o discourse_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o auditor_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o 7._o direct_v 7._o may_v not_o be_v best_o for_o every_o hearer_n you_o must_v vary_v both_o your_o subject_n and_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a
be_v not_o for_o 1._o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o the_o final_a absolve_a sentence_n be_v to_o come_v 3._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o to_o its_o continuance_n but_o conditional_a and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v cease_v the_o pardon_n even_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a if_o the_o sinner_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v cease_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la whether_o ever_o any_o do_v fall_v away_o but_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v prevent_v fall_v away_o now_o a_o pardon_n which_o have_v much_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v quest._n 10._o may_v pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v reverse_v or_o lose_v 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n whether_o god_n will_v eventual_o permit_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unjustified_a be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n 2._o but_o quoad_fw-la robur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la it_o be_v alas_o too_o easy_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v unjustified_a 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o continue_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n defectible_fw-fr do_v threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o justify_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o apostatise_v col._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 22._o john_n 15._o 9_o quest._n 11._o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 11._o quest._n 11._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n answ._n i_o be_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o enact_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v i_o this_o and_o therein_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n to_o be_v i_o if_o i_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o if_o i_o do_v so_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o i_o be_o oblige_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a belief_n 2._o but_o that_o i_o be_o actual_o pardon_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n that_o i_o first_o believe_v which_o scripture_n tell_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o not_o in_o strict_a sense_n i_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o next_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v that_o be_v i_o must_v so_o conclude_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o internal_a self-knowledge_n quest._n 12._o may_v a_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o 12._o quest._n 12._o any_o kind_n answ._n word_n must_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o perilous_a expression_n must_v be_v avoid_v lest_o they_o deceive_v man_n but_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi 1._o you_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o your_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o part_n which_o christ_n have_v assign_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v trust_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o part_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o trust_v they_o at_o all_o you_o must_v needs_o despair_v or_o trust_v presumptuous_o to_o you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v instead_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o you_o quest._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o several_a cause_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a give_v we_o christ_n and_o pardon_v with_o and_o through_o he_o 2_o christ_n person_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n 3._o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o god_n pardon_v act_n or_o grant_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la necessary_a direct_o gratiâ_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v turn_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la direct_o gratiâ_fw-la medii_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v thereby_o receive_v 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o these_o condition_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v do_v for_o sinner_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v further_a to_o do_v for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n office_n and_o undertake_n you_o will_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o true_a remedy_n or_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o will._n direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v and_o to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o term_n direct_v 3._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o else_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v how_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o direct_v 4._o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n priest_n prophet_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o king_n and_o think_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n or_o part_n of_o christianity_n by_o alone_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n study_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o the_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o repentance_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_v and_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v again_o the_o same_o temptation_n suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o good_a man_n live_v in_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v hearty_o desire_v to_o forsake_v direct_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o pardon_n through_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o former_a pardon_n and_o for_o renew_a pardon_n for_o renew_a sin_n for_o prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_v mean_n and_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n condition_n direct_v 7._o set_a all_o right_n between_o you_o and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o forgive_a other_o and_o be_v reconcile_v 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o they_o and_o confess_v your_o injury_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o your_o repentance_n and_o express_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o pardon_n direct_v 8._o despise_v not_o the_o sacramental_a delivery_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o belong_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o the_o full_a investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a consolation_n of_o a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n nor_o public_a absolution_n upon_o public_a repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n direct_v 9_o sin_n no_o more_o i_o mean_v resolve_o break_v off_o all_o that_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o you_o do_v repent_v 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o repenting_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v uneffectual_a will_v never_o prove_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o show_v your_o repentance_n to_o be_v deceitful_a direct_v 10._o set_a yourselves_o faithful_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o
understand_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o when_o two_o thing_n material_o good_a come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o great_a must_v take_v place_n and_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a difficulty_n among_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o know_v which_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n divinity_n be_v a_o curious_a well_o compose_v frame_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o watch_n or_o clock_n but_o you_o must_v see_v that_o every_o part_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v or_o answer_v its_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o know_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divinity_n or_o duty_n unless_o you_o know_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n and_o place_n you_o may_v be_v confound_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o lead_v into_o many_o dangerous_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o order_n of_o several_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v be_v misguide_v into_o heinous_a sin_n by_o mistake_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n as_o when_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n seem_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o when_o you_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o man_n contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o question_n before_o you_o as_o inconsistent_a or_o when_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o cross_v of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o such_o case_n you_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o snare_n it_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n and_o rank_n of_o duty_n §_o 2._o object_n if_o that_o he_o so_o what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o observe_v any_o method_n at_o all_o and_o few_o that_o agree_v in_o method_n and_o none_o that_o have_v publish_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n so_o exact_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v common_o approve_v by_o divine_v themselves_o what_o then_o can_v ignorant_a christian_n do_v answ._n divinity_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o trunk_n and_o thence_o a_o few_o great_a arm_n or_o bough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stoici_fw-la dâ—â—unt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la connexas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ius_fw-la â—n_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o a_o thousand_o small_a branch_n or_o like_o the_o vein_n or_o neru_n or_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v first_o one_o or_o few_o trunk_n divide_v into_o more_o and_o those_o into_o a_o few_o more_o and_o those_o into_o more_o till_o they_o multiply_v at_o last_o into_o more_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v see_v or_o number_v now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a trunk_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o first_o division_n and_o the_o next_o though_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o extreme_a and_o small_a branch_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o see_v there_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o primary_n attribute_n and_o of_o relation_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o principal_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n to_o discern_v god_n covenant_n and_o chief_a law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sanction_n though_o yet_o many_o particular_a truth_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o proceed_v as_o he_o ought_v do_v know_v methodical_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o know_v these_o few_o point_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o so_o much_o less_o need_n of_o know_v the_o many_o small_a particular_n that_o a_o mean_v christian_n may_v live_v upright_o and_o holy_o and_o comfortable_o that_o well_o understand_v his_o catechism_n or_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o may_v find_v daily_a work_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o §_o 3._o a_o sound_n and_o well_o compose_v catechism_n study_v well_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n will_v be_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o make_v they_o solid_a and_o orderly_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o small_a point_n and_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o many_o by_o ill_a teach_n be_v cast_v upon_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n grief_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o teacher_n of_o late_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o and_o orderly_a themselves_o direct_v 4._o begin_v not_o too_o early_o with_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o they_o let_v they_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n but_o live_v daily_o upon_o these_o certain_a great_a substantial_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o §_o 1._o i._n plunge_v not_o yourselves_o too_o soon_o into_o controversy_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o to_o your_o loss_n by_o divert_v your_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n you_o may_v get_v more_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n more_o pleas_o to_o god_n by_o drink_v in_o deep_a the_o substantial_n of_o religion_n and_o improve_n they_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o humility_n charity_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n it_o will_v feed_v your_o pride_n and_o kindle_v faction_n and_o a_o divide_v zeal_n and_o quench_v your_o charity_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o wrangle_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o you_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lamentable_a distemper_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o either_o you_o present_o err_v or_o else_o get_v such_o a_o itch_n after_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o error_n at_o the_o last_o because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n till_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o you_o undertake_v a_o work_n that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o must_v be_v all_o undo_v again_o or_o worse_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o must_v not_o take_v your_o religion_n upon_o trust_n but_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n though_o your_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n there_o be_v many_o controvert_v small_a opinion_n that_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o trust_n till_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n till_o you_o can_v reach_v they_o yourselves_o you_o must_v take_v they_o on_o trust_n or_o not_o at_o all_o though_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yet_o many_o subservient_fw-fr truth_n must_v be_v receive_v first_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o till_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o office_n as_o helper_n of_o your_o faith_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o controversy_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n themselves_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n long_o before_o you_o be_v fit_a